end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v innumerable_a be_v the_o promise_v on_o record_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v engage_v to_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hide_v he_o as_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o give_v he_o a_o throne_n a_o glorious_a kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o the_o like_a now_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o love_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v make_v good_a with_o care_n and_o power_n see_v isa._n 49.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o all_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o right_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v that_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o performance_n which_o be_v mere_a sovereign_a grace_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o perform_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v certain_o accomplish_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n complete_v ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o his_o part_n be_v perform_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o failure_n in_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53.11_o 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o part_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n be_v like_o that_o of_o barak_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o with_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 4.8_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o i_o will_v go_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 50.8_o 9_o and_o according_o upon_o his_o engagement_n to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o request_v his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o father_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v his_o request_n john_n 17._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n require_v it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o mighty_a opposition_n be_v make_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o to_o obstruct_v in_o general_a the_o progress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v every_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v carry_v on_o continual_o with_o unspeakable_a violence_n and_o unsearchable_a stratagem_n this_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n necessary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o there_o will_v be_v great_a pluck_n great_a contend_v to_o take_v believer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o make_v they_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o his_o own_o power_n be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v also_o for_o their_o great_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n that_o his_o father_n who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v great_a more_o powerful_a than_o all_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n john_n 14.28_o be_v also_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o preservation_n so_o also_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o adversary_n all_o oppose_a power_n whatever_o psal._n 110.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o smite_v and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n all_o that_o arise_v against_o his_o design_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o great_a he_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n every_o one_o see_v micha_n 5.4_o verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o important_a truth_n by_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o citation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n &_o cum_fw-la introducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o arabic_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n beza_n rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eras._n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v exact_o express_v by_o we_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o whâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o and_o what_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v withal_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inducit_fw-la or_o inducet_fw-la or_o introducit_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o or_o lead_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o of_o which_o difference_n also_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o before_o who_o none_o be_v bear_v not_o necessary_o after_o who_o any_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o beget_v so_o call_v when_o as_o yet_o none_o be_v beget_v after_o he_o and_o very_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n or_o no_o and_o doubtless_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o none_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitable_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o the_o public_a place_n of_o habitation_n where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o use_v absolute_o in_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o for_o this_o habitable_a world_n only_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o luke_n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o emperor_n be_v style_v rerum_fw-la and_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o indefinite_o denote_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o habitable_a luke_n 17.6_o chap._n 19.27_o chap._n 21.26_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a join_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v universal_o to_o the_o habitable_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperative_a in_o hithpael_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o incline_v to_o bow_v down_o the_o lxx_o constant_o render_v that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v probable_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculor_fw-la to_o kiss_v which_o also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worship_v i_o as_o their_o lord_n for_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v or_o fall_v down_o it_o express_v the_o whole_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o kiss_v be_v of_o old_a a_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o worship_n especial_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prefer_v far_o before_o that_o which_o make_v it_o primitive_o signify_v more_o canum_fw-la adulari_fw-la as_o if_o take_v from_o the_o crouch_v of_o dâ—gs_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v of_o any_o that_o
his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o such_o inestimable_a benefit_n as_o indispensable_o call_v for_o rejoice_v in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o our_o particular_a improvement_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o glory_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v in_o this_o duty_n god_n may_v as_o of_o old_a call_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n iv._o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v god_n command_v he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o formal_n and_o vocal_a when_o god_n give_v out_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n unto_o any_o creature_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o command_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o law_n precept_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o afterward_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n with_o those_o which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o obedience_n 2._o real_a and_o interpretative_a consist_v in_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o their_o state_n condition_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o require_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o a_o moral_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o this_o law_n in_o man_n be_v blot_v weaken_a impair_v through_o sin_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o collect_v draw_v forth_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o it_o in_o vocal_a formal_a precept_n record_v in_o his_o word_n whereunto_o he_o have_v superad_v sundry_a new_a command_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n wiâ—h_o angel_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o engraft_a law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v of_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v entire_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v it_o repeat_v and_o express_v in_o vocal_a formal_a command_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n be_v they_o oblige_v to_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v create_v and_o uphold_v in_o a_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v incarnate_a and_o become_v so_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a modification_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o a_o new_a respect_n unto_o thing_n not_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n unto_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o this_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o general_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o in_o particular_a require_v not_o of_o they_o it_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n but_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v this_o god_n supply_v by_o a_o new_a command_n that_o be_v such_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o answers_z unto_o a_o vocal_a command_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o command_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o worship_n for_o 1._o all_o worship_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n respect_v authority_n and_o authority_n exert_v itself_o in_o command_n and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 2._o god_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o rise_n rule_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o this_o honour_n he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o part_v with_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o become_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n hence_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o commination_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o or_o beyond_o his_o own_o institution_n 3._o all_o prescription_n of_o worship_n be_v vain_a where_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v now_o both_o these_o be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o god_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o command_v nor_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o accept_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o what_o his_o appointment_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n careful_o to_o look_v after_o his_o word_n of_o command_n and_o institution_n without_o this_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v lose_v as_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o open_a set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a concernment_n which_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n let_v we_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o ruler_n among_o man_n and_o obey_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n less_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o command_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o do_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o or_o their_o warranty_n for_o its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o how_o far_o this_o will_v secure_v we_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o far_o observe_v v._o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o also_o that_o vi_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v it_o give_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o his_o glory_n be_v great_o concern_v therein_o and_o that_o vii_o great_a be_v the_o church_n security_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o viii_o it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o have_v in_o one_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n signal_o prove_v his_o main_a design_n
exercitation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o promise_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v explain_v and_o vindicated_n his_o come_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n or_o who_o he_o be_v be_v declare_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n rite_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v explain_v and_o in_o all_z the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v unfold_v the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n be_v examine_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v answer_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v with_o a_o exposition_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery_n lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a saint_n r_o william_n morrice_n k_o t_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n sir_n the_o dedication_n of_o book_n unto_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o honour_n have_v secure_v itself_o from_o the_o impeachment_n of_o censure_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n herein_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v need_v so_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o apology_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o circumstance_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o particular_a address_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n necessary_a this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o brief_o ne_fw-la longo_fw-la sermone_fw-la morer_fw-la tua_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o which_o principal_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o resolve_v my_o thought_n into_o be_v a_o design_n to_o answer_v my_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o testify_v a_o respectful_a honour_n to_o a_o person_n who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminency_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a conjunction_n in_o himself_o of_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n with_o their_o mutual_a subserviency_n unto_o each_o other_o a_o endeavour_n whereof_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n have_v esteem_v needful_a though_o few_o individual_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o a_o defect_n in_o learning_n have_v tempt_v some_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o skill_n therein_o have_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o mistake_a confidence_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o industrious_a attempt_n for_o a_o furnishment_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o they_o both_o have_v be_v great_o neglect_v to_o the_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n of_o humane_a affair_n it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o one_o who_o dare_v profess_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o and_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v express_v they_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o alone_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminent_a trust_n and_o employment_n have_v give_v a_o singular_a instance_n of_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n and_o readiness_n to_o coalesce_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o enable_v it_o unto_o a_o regular_a and_o steady_a pursuit_n of_o their_o common_a end_n whether_o i_o shall_v by_o this_o address_n attain_v that_o end_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o i_o aim_v at_o therein_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o your_o favour_n have_v also_o give_v i_o particular_a ground_n for_o this_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prevalent_a against_o those_o impression_n of_o discouragement_n which_o i_o be_o natural_o very_o liable_a to_o admit_v of_o and_o receive_v your_o candid_a esteem_n of_o some_o former_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o which_o when_o carry_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o those_o line_n of_o communication_n within_o who_o compass_n man_n and_o their_o write_n be_v judge_v by_o party_n and_o scarce_o otherwise_o have_v receive_v a_o fair_a acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n unto_o i_o not_o to_o desert_v those_o wearisome_a labour_n which_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o end_v but_o the_o furtherance_n of_o public_a good_a especial_o have_v this_o only_a way_n leave_v i_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o generation_n it_o be_v also_o through_o the_o countenance_n of_o your_o favour_n that_o this_o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n have_v receive_v warrant_n to_o pass_v free_o into_o the_o world_n which_o though_o i_o be_o uncertain_a of_o what_o advantage_n they_o may_v be_v unto_o any_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o other_o yet_o i_o want_v not_o the_o high_a security_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n unto_o those_o who_o concernment_n lie_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o nation_n for_o the_o treatise_n themselves_o which_o i_o desire_v herewith_o to_o represent_v to_o some_o of_o your_o leisure_n hour_n i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a service_n in_o detain_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o they_o their_o subject_a matter_n as_o to_o its_o weight_n worth_a and_o necessity_n will_v speak_v for_o itself_o the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o present_a faith_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o future_a expectation_n our_o plea_n and_o evidence_n for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o and_o whether_o the_o temptation_n opinion_n and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o call_v for_o a_o renew_a consideration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o handle_n be_v submit_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v high_o and_o singular_o esteem_v by_o march_n 20._o 1667._o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n john_n owen_z christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o intend_v to_o engage_v any_o part_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o exposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v along_o with_o thou_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o their_o author_n in_o the_o write_n and_o present_a publish_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v now_o sundry_a year_n since_o i_o purpose_v in_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v i_o then_o know_v and_o now_o acknowledge_v much_o labour_v in_o by_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a in_o particular_a some_o entire_a commentary_n compose_v with_o good_a judgement_n and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n yea_o from_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v a_o serious_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o who_o none_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o this_o day_n exceed_v there_o have_v pass_v few_o age_n wherein_o some_o or_o other_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o party_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o who_o several_a endeavour_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v give_v somewhat_o there_o be_v of_o encouragement_n unto_o i_o in_o my_o design_a undertake_v and_o somewhat_o of_o quite_o another_o tendency_n in_o this_o consideration_n the_o help_n which_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o sedulous_a labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o in_o time_n place_n principle_n distant_a and_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o as_o also_o manage_v their_o common_a design_n with_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o particular_a intention_n i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o i_o some_o i_o find_v have_v critical_o examine_v many_o of_o the_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o writer_n some_o compare_v his_o
suffer_v together_o with_o he_o the_o story_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n be_v at_o large_a report_v by_o §_o 6_o eusebius_n out_o of_o hâ—gesippus_n histor._n eccles._n l._n 2._o cap._n 23._o in_o the_o relation_n whereof_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o hierom_n and_o sundry_a other_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o of_o the_o circumstance_n therein_o report_v about_o this_o james_n and_o his_o death_n many_o of_o they_o as_o his_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o enter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la his_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o set_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n seem_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o in_o general_a this_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v stone_v by_o ananus_fw-la during_o the_o anarchy_n between_o the_o government_n of_o festus_n and_o albinus_n josephus_n who_o then_o live_v testify_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n agree_v §_o 7_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n be_v very_o numerous_a the_o oppressor_n robber_n and_o seditious_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o own_o end_n fill_v the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o countryman_n be_v but_o short_a and_o even_o now_o expire_a follow_v their_o work_n with_o diligence_n and_o success_n be_v not_o great_o regard_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o nation_n be_v rush_v in_o to_o its_o fatal_a ruin_n §_o 8_o all_o these_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n addict_v zealous_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o synod_n indeed_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v act_v 15._o but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o that_o when_o paul_n come_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n again_o chap._n 21._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o james_n inform_v he_o that_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v do_v all_o zealous_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moreover_o judge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n aught_o to_o do_v so_o also_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o assemble_v in_o a_o disorderly_a multitude_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v ill_o report_v of_o among_o they_o on_o this_o account_n they_o keep_v their_o assembly_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o among_o other_o hierom_n inform_v as_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o galatian_n all_o those_o hebrew_n then_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n continue_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n as_o celebrate_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n with_o all_o other_o legal_a institution_n whatever_o whether_o they_o do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n unto_o their_o own_o prejudicate_a opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v §_o 9_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v not_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n or_o quietness_n tumult_n sedition_n outrage_n robbery_n murder_n increase_v all_o the_o nation_n over_o and_o these_o thing_n by_o various_a degree_n make_v way_n for_o that_o fatal_a war_n which_o beginning_n about_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n end_v in_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o people_n city_n temple_n and_o worship_n foretell_v so_o long_o before_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n and_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o sudden_a approach_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o chap._n 10.36_o 37._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a little_a while_n less_o than_o you_o think_v of_o or_o imagine_v the_o manner_n whereof_o he_o declare_v chap._n 12.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o effectual_o divert_a thâ—m_n from_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n unto_o those_o thing_n who_o dissolution_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o argument_n be_v also_o afterward_o press_v by_o peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o §_o 10_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v long_o before_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n particular_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o tumult_n distress_n persecution_n and_o war_n which_o shall_v precede_v it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n until_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o final_a calamity_n out_o of_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o free_v themselves_o by_o flight_n or_o a_o timely_a departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n matth._n chap._n 24._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o oracle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v warn_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o approve_a man_n among_o they_o for_o although_o the_o prophesy_v its_o self_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o especial_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o divulge_v among_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o they_o keep_v this_o secret_a for_o a_o season_n lest_o a_o exasperation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v before_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o to_o other_o future_a event_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o may_v provoke_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o public_o divulge_v 2_o thess._n 2.5_o 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o season_n be_v come_v to_o its_o close_a the_o elect_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o sign_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n those_o entrust_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o oracle_n warn_v their_o brethren_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o flight_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o this_o flight_n and_o departure_n probable_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o especial_o to_o have_v perplex_v they_o be_v their_o relinquishment_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_o addict_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v grievous_a unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o intimate_v matth._n 24._o v._n 20._o hence_o be_v they_o so_o slow_a in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o that_o heavenly_a oracle_n although_o excite_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o befall_v lot_n wife_n in_o the_o like_a tergiversation_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o this_o epistle_n many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v now_o utter_o forego_v their_o old_a way_n of_o worship_n desert_v the_o faith_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o unbelieve_a countryman_n perish_v in_o their_o apostasy_n who_o our_o apostle_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n forewarn_v of_o their_o inevitable_a and_o sore_a destruction_n by_o that_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o be_v short_o to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n to_o who_o they_o associate_v themselves_o chap._n 10._o v._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 11_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v
the_o targum_fw-la its_o self_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a psalm_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o david_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v on_o v_o 4._o to_o refer_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o most_o of_o their_o master_n when_o they_o mention_v this_o psalm_n occasional_o and_o mind_v not_o the_o controversy_n they_o have_v about_o it_o with_o christian_n do_v apply_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o do_v the_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psalm_n 2._o v_o 7._o and_o also_o on_o this_o psalm_n v_o 1._o though_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n therein_o foolish_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o abraham_n ra._n saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7._o v._n 13._o who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 35._o v._n 8._o ra._n arama_n on_o gen._n 15._o as_o he_o be_v at_o large_a cite_v by_o munster_n on_o this_o psalm_n moses_n haddarshan_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o ra._n obediah_n on_o the_o place_n all_o who_o word_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o report_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v a_o open_a conviction_n that_o this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o excellent_a thing_n be_v reveal_v therein_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n wherein_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n §_o 27_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n also_o of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o divine_a song_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a miscellany_n of_o thing_n sufficient_o heterogeneous_a be_v a_o much_o late_a endeavour_n than_o the_o most_o of_o those_o on_o the_o other_o book_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o insist_v on_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o content_v myself_o with_o direct_v the_o reader_n unto_o they_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o eccles._n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o where_o without_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o text_n the_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v importune_o inculcate_v by_o the_o targumist_n §_o 28_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o some_o whereof_o be_v to_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o design_n to_o gather_v up_o in_o our_o passage_n all_o that_o be_v foretell_v promise_v declare_v and_o teach_v concern_v he_o in_o they_o a_o work_n right_n worthy_a of_o more_o peace_n leisure_n and_o ability_n than_o what_o in_o any_o kind_n i_o be_o entrust_v withal_o but_o only_a to_o report_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o general_a application_n unto_o the_o messiah_n among_o these_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o occur_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o by_o micah_n in_o the_o same_o word_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n be_v here_o intend_a although_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o talmudical_a fable_n also_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o jerusalem_n three_o league_n high_a and_o the_o set_n of_o mount_n moriah_n on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n carmel_n and_o tabor_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v together_o unto_o that_o purpose_n mention_v in_o midrash_n tehellim_n and_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hammocher_n be_v wrest_v from_o these_o word_n but_o those_o also_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o more_o sobriety_n do_v general_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n kimchi_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n do_v still_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o exception_n and_o as_o he_o give_v a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n assign_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o observe_v on_o mountain_n and_o high_a place_n so_o concern_v those_o word_n v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o judge_n or_o he_o that_o judge_v be_v the_o king_n messiah_n the_o like_a also_o say_v aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o jarchi_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a so_o whereas_o jehovah_n alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n unto_o who_o and_o no_o other_o this_o expression_n can_v relate_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n also_o for_o undeniable_o it_o be_v he_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o shophet_n the_o judge_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v plain_o convince_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o their_o infidelity_n condemn_v by_o themselves_o abarbinel_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o entanglement_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o wrest_v the_o prophecy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o expositor_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o conviction_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o house_n itself_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v throne_n for_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v the_o vanity_n of_o which_o figment_n secure_v it_o from_o any_o further_a confutation_n we_o have_v then_o evident_o in_o these_o word_n three_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o first_o that_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v in_o a_o bodily_a presence_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o law_n among_o the_o nation_n v_o 4._o second_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n v_o 3._o three_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n while_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v stand_v for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v v_o 2._o and_o so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a pervert_v by_o they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o defeat_n of_o resin_n and_o pekah_n when_o they_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o have_v win_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n seldom_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n isa._n 4._o v._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n targ._n §_o 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n
who_o be_v merciful_a good_a pleasure_n towards_o they_o moses_n pray_v for_o deut._n 33.16_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o v_o 17._o these_o thing_n evident_o express_v god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o unto_o his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o accept_v of_o this_o delegation_n and_o be_v therein_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v their_o eternal_a redeemer_n §_o 18_o josh._n 5._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o joshuah_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v and_o joshuah_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v worship_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o say_v my_o lord_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v unto_o joshuah_n lose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a the_o appearance_n here_o be_v of_o a_o man_n v_o 13._o a_o man_n of_o war_n as_o god_n be_v call_v exod._n 15._o v_o 3._o arm_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o at_o first_o sight_n joshuah_n apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o which_o occasion_v his_o enquiry_n be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n which_o discover_v his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a magnanimity_n for_o doubtless_o the_o appearance_n be_v august_a and_o glorious_a but_o he_o answer_v unto_o his_o whole_a question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o that_o be_v a_o man_n either_o of_o your_o party_n or_o of_o the_o enemy_n but_o quite_o another_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v another_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a accompany_v with_o many_o instructive_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v namely_o of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a incarnation_n 2._o the_o title_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o unto_o who_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a be_v commit_v whence_o the_o apostle_n in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o place_n and_o title_n call_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o and_o 3._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n teach_v both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o there_o be_v another_o supreme_a captain_n of_o their_o eternal_a deliverance_n 4._o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o opposition_n which_o therein_o they_o meet_v withal_o so_o engage_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o way_n unto_o eternal_a rest._n 5._o from_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o joshuah_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o create_a angel_n rev._n 19_o v._n 10._o chap._n 22._o v._n 8_o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o ceremony_n express_v religious_a reverence_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n be_v with_o the_o reason_n annex_v for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v holiness_n make_v so_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o like_a precept_n whereunto_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n exod._n 3._o v_o 5._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n instruct_v in_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o eternal_a distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o condescension_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n these_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n or_o §_o 19_o messenger_z of_o the_o father_n subsist_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n be_v all_o of_o they_o revelation_n of_o the_o promised_a seed_n the_o great_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o eternal_a pre-existence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a take_v flesh_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n which_o because_o in_o most_o important_a circumstance_n they_o be_v coincident_a with_o these_o need_v not_o here_o particular_o be_v insist_v on_o some_o of_o late_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o appearance_n unto_o a_o create_v delegate_v angel_n §_o 20_o which_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o sacred_a text_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v so_o be_v it_o contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o large_a collection_n of_o testimony_n from_o they_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o our_o present_a design_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o mention_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o first_o be_v tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o christus_fw-la semper_fw-la egit_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la nominâ—_n ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la cum_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la adv_fw-la mâ—râ—_n lib._n 2._o christ_n always_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n converse_v with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o again_o christus_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquia_fw-la humana_fw-la semper_fw-la descendit_fw-la ah_o adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o visione_n in_o somno_fw-la in_fw-la speculo_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la praestruâ—ns_fw-la semper_fw-la aâ—_n initio_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la erat_fw-la futurus_fw-la adu._n praxeam_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o descend_v into_o communion_n with_o man_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o vision_n dream_n and_o appearance_n or_o representation_n of_o himself_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o future_a condition_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o god_n who_o converse_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o other_o be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o word_n need_v not_o be_v produce_v see_v it_o be_v know_v how_o he_o contend_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o which_o be_v more_o direct_a unto_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o apprehension_n §_o 21_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n concern_v the_o divine_a appearance_n insist_v on_o grant_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n of_o old_a with_o what_o may_v thence_o be_v collect_v for_o their_o conviction_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o expositor_n do_v i_o confess_v pass_v over_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n mention_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v such_o unto_o their_o present_a infidelity_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o angel_n mention_v to_o be_v michael_n who_o they_o assign_v a_o prerogative_n unto_o above_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o preside_v over_o other_o country_n but_o who_o that_o michael_n be_v and_o wherein_o that_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o some_o say_v that_o michael_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o heaven_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o r._n mâ—nahem_n the_o priest_n above_o that_o offer_v or_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v another_o more_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o one_o signal_n instance_n only_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n
the_o wise_a among_o they_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o retain_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o from_o they_o this_o than_o we_o have_v from_o this_o testimony_n obtain_v namely_o that_o the_o political_a rule_n §_o 33_o and_o national_a government_n shall_v not_o absolute_o and_o irrecoverable_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n until_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o evidence_n that_o all_o rule_n government_n and_o polity_n be_v long_o since_o take_v away_o from_o and_o cease_v in_o judah_n and_o that_o for_o many_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o any_o national_a or_o political_n condition_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v we_o not_o here_o to_o do_v with_o man_n obstinate_a and_o impudent_a there_o will_v need_v very_o few_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o must_v have_v that_o prove_v unto_o they_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o know_v and_o take_v care_n to_o make_v good_a and_o which_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n serve_v confess_v and_o bewail_v be_v it_o not_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o have_v be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n lead_v a_o precarious_a life_n under_o the_o power_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n as_o their_o several_a lot_n in_o their_o dispersion_n have_v fall_v sine_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la homine_fw-la rege_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o god_n especial_a care_n they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o law_n government_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o or_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v themselves_o also_o confess_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v kimchi_n on_o hosea_n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o we_o have_v neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n or_o no_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n on_o that_o place_n be_v considerable_a for_o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o without_o a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v repent_v and_o seek_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o king_n so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o abarbinel_n on_o isa._n 53._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n part_v of_o their_o misery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v neither_o kingdom_n nor_o rule_n nor_o sceptre_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v plain_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v depart_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n maimonides_n from_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o own_o land_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o they_o joint_o confess_v in_o the_o talmud_n tract_n sane_v that_o sometime_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v both_o as_o unto_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o unto_o pecuniary_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v long_o since_o depart_v from_o judah_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o present_a jew_n do_v more_o betray_v the_o desperateness_n §_o 34_o of_o their_o cause_n then_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v this_o open_a and_o know_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o be_v a_o story_n out_o of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n this_o benjamin_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o pass_v out_o of_o europe_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o disquisition_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o his_o itinerary_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a traveller_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v fide_fw-la rabbinica_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v or_o then_o have_v a_o principality_n at_o bagdat_n who_o his_o countryman_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o live_v there_o all_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o this_o honour_n be_v allow_v he_o by_o the_o caliph_n who_o in_o those_o day_n rule_v there_o so_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o street_n they_o cry_v before_o he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o son_n of_o david_n fagius_n long_o since_o return_v a_o proper_a answer_n to_o this_o story_n in_o a_o proverb_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o lie_v let_v he_o place_v his_o witness_n at_o distance_n enough_o when_o benjamin_n pass_v over_o those_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v great_o unknown_a to_o europaean_n and_o he_o have_v thence_o advantage_n to_o feign_v what_o he_o please_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o time_n have_v now_o bring_v truth_n to_o light_v the_o people_n of_o europe_n especial_o the_o english_a and_o hollander_n have_v some_o while_n since_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o part_n and_o can_v hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o benjamins_n principality_n nor_o his_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n ever_o since_o get_v any_o one_o to_o confirm_v his_o relation_n beside_o if_o all_o that_o he_o averr_v shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o the_o main_a it_o be_v undoubted_o false_a what_o will_v it_o amount_v unto_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n promise_v unto_o judah_n as_o the_o great_a privilege_n above_o his_o brethren_n it_o seem_v a_o obscure_a unknown_a person_n in_o bagdat_n in_o captivity_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o tyrant_n who_o slave_n and_o vassal_n he_o be_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n among_o a_o thousand_o jew_n all_o slave_n to_o the_o same_o tyrant_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o pretend_v unto_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forty_o second_o story_n where_o they_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o esteem_v a_o rich_a jew_n they_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v unto_o a_o presidentship_n by_o the_o head_n or_o rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o bagdat_n sora_n and_o pombeditha_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o age_n they_o have_v choose_v no_o such_o precedent_n because_o the_o saracen_n kill_v the_o last_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v be_v this_o i_o say_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n judah_n must_v be_v a_o nation_n a_o people_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o state_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n exercise_v therein_o according_a to_o its_o own_o law_n or_o the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o this_o they_o evident_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o the_o shilo_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o confirmation_n from_o this_o testimony_n be_v intend_v exercitatio_fw-la xiii_o other_o testimony_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v hagg._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3.1_o 2._o state_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n not_o nothus_fw-la the_o house_n treat_v of_o by_o haggai_n the_o second_o house_n prove_v against_o abarbinel_n the_o glory_n promise_v to_o this_o house_n brief_a summary_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n it_o be_v projection_n magnificence_n treasure_n spend_v about_o it_o number_n of_o workman_n employ_v in_o it_o ornament_n worship_n second_o temple_n compare_v with_o it_o pretension_n of_o the_o rabbin_n about_o its_o greatness_n and_o duration_n remove_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n promise_v to_o the_o second_o house_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n of_o it_o not_o conditional_a the_o meaning_n of_o
the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a above_o that_o of_o the_o former_a to_o clear_v our_o argument_n intend_v from_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o latter_a house_n we_o speak_v of_o 2._o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v §_o 3_o first_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o house_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v now_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o context_n this_o house_n say_v he_o v_o 4._o that_o your_o eye_n look_v upon_o and_o which_o you_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a and_o v_o 8._o i_o will_v fill_v say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o house_n which_o you_o be_v now_o finish_v with_o glory_n and_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a house_n the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n to_o it_o with_o his_o finger_n this_o house_n that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v look_v upon_o this_o house_n which_o be_v so_o contemptible_a in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o solomon_n which_o you_o have_v either_o see_v or_o read_v of_o this_o house_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a this_o temple_n be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o temple_n for_o this_o first_o structure_n be_v never_o destroy_v nor_o the_o material_n of_o it_o at_o once_o take_v down_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o by_o herod_n it_o still_o continue_a the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n though_o much_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n overlook_v as_o it_o be_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o herod_n and_o affirm_v that_o that_o house_n which_o then_o stand_v be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n john_n 2.20_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o first_o return_n from_o captivity_n when_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o build_n of_o herod_n be_v finish_v within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n the_o targum_fw-la also_o of_o jonathan_n aben_n ezra_n and_o kimchi_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v then_o build_v by_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n dissent_v abarbinel_n one_o of_o their_o great_a master_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o who_o invent_v pretence_n §_o 4_o to_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v his_o utmost_a against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o former_a expositor_n to_o apply_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n unto_o the_o second_o house_n at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o herod_n at_o length_n refer_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o house_n here_o unto_o a_o three_o temple_n prophesy_v as_o he_o fanci_v by_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n because_o he_o see_v that_o if_o the_o second_o house_n be_v intend_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n while_o that_o house_n stand_v and_o continue_v but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v long_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o fond_a imagination_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v re-doubled_n affirmation_n in_o the_o text_n before_o insist_v on_o 2._o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o context_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v express_o to_o encourage_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n which_o seem_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o they_o 3._o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n mal._n 3.1_o where_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v evident_o express_v 4._o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n wherein_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o material_a temple_n be_v delineate_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v 5._o to_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o house_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o little_a while_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v long_o afterward_o then_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v a_o people_n from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n there_o have_v pass_v about_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o this_o prophecy_n which_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o abarbinel_n will_v put_v on_o these_o word_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a while_n hence_o long_a hence_o than_o you_o have_v be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v cause_v another_o house_n to_o be_v build_v 6._o to_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ancient_a master_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 7._o to_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o glory_n but_o the_o other_o three_o temple_n that_o he_o fancy_n be_v as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o relief_n to_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v evident_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v by_o zerubbabel_n who_o glory_n be_v here_o foretell_v the_o glory_n promise_v unto_o this_o house_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v express_v §_o 5_o absolute_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n and_o comparative_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v see_v v_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a to_o understand_v aright_o this_o promise_n we_o must_v reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o be_v to_o excel_v it_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o present_a design_n to_o digress_v unto_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o other_o with_o great_a judgement_n diligence_n and_o accuracy_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o its_o excellency_n which_o our_o present_a argument_n do_v require_v first_o then_o it_o be_v very_o glorious_a its_o principal_a architect_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o §_o 6_o he_o contrive_v the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o order_n for_o when_o david_n deliver_v unto_o solomon_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o all_z these_o thing_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o writing_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 25.19_o god_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a in_o write_v that_o be_v divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o set_v down_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o disposal_n this_o render_v the_o house_n glorious_a as_o answer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o herein_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n above_o all_o the_o fabric_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o temple_n who_o builder_n have_v no_o such_o idea_n of_o their_o work_n give_v they_o by_o inspiration_n second_o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o greatness_n state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o fabric_n §_o 7_o itself_o such_o a_o building_n it_o be_v as_o be_v never_o paralel_v in_o the_o world_n which_o sundry_a consideration_n will_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o first_o the_o design_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a and_o rich_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o send_v to_o hyram_n king_n of_o tyre_n for_o his_o assistance_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v be_v to_o be_v great_a because_o their_o god_n be_v great_a above_o all_o god_n 2_o chron._n 2.5_o nay_o say_v he_o the_o house_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v shall_v be_v wonderful_a and_o great_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o design_v the_o structure_n magnificent_a to_o the_o utmost_a that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n will_v
trial_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n challenge_v the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o its_o adversary_n to_o discover_v any_o one_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a false_a evil_a uncomely_a not_o useful_a or_o inconvenient_a in_o it_o or_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a virtuous_a useful_a praiseworthy_a in_o hâ—bit_n or_o exercise_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o operation_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o intention_n of_o mind_n any_o duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n other_o or_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v enjoin_v encourage_v and_o command_v by_o it_o or_o to_o discover_v any_o motive_n encouragement_n or_o reason_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v true_a real_a solid_a and_o rational_a which_o it_o afford_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o prophet_n join_v with_o those_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v enstamp_v on_o it_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a promise_v full_a final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o messiah_n add_v hereunto_o that_o since_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o most_o palpable_a folly_n and_o madness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o much_o less_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v itself_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v its_o author_n second_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v §_o 38_o the_o mean_n promise_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereunto_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o general_n this_o they_o believe_v who_o god_n gracious_o enable_v thereunto_o but_o how_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o messiah_n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o sinner_n may_v recover_v a_o title_n unto_o their_o lose_a happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v unknown_a not_o only_o unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n themselves_o who_o then_o shall_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o but_o all_o this_o be_v full_o declare_v by_o this_o prophet_n himself_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n open_v itself_o glorious_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v and_o they_o alone_o for_o although_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v all_o that_o god_n give_v out_o unto_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o posterity_n to_o keep_v their_o hope_n alive_a in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o such_o be_v its_o obscurity_n that_o meet_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_o lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n afterward_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v again_o retrive_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o by_o new_a revelation_n and_o promise_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v still_o lose_v hide_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n both_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v together_o bring_v to_o light_n make_v know_v and_o establish_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o promise_a prophet_n this_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v therefore_o both_o lord_n and_o christ._n §_o 39_o three_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v how_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n restrain_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shadow_v out_o among_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o institution_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v manifold_a explication_n by_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n from_o the_o whole_a a_o systeme_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v which_o turn_v whole_o on_o this_o hinge_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n relate_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n so_o fold_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n so_o veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o carnal_a ordinance_n so_o obscure_a and_o hide_v in_o allegorical_a expression_n that_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o forth_o unto_o light_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o shade_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n for_o that_o god_n will_v prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o institution_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o full_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v shall_v be_v everlasting_o unknown_a unto_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o spiritual_a end_n use_v and_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o typical_a institution_n which_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a only_o with_o their_o outside_n servile_a performance_n be_v a_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n find_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o scrupulous_a attendance_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o make_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n he_o fulfil_v the_o end_n and_o unvail_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o institution_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o full_o that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o declaration_n of_o they_o can_v but_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o he_o adhere_v pertinacious_o unto_o that_o whereof_o they_o understand_v aright_o no_o one_o title_n or_o syllable_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o moysaicall_a institution_n than_o all_o the_o profound_a rabbin_n in_o the_o world_n either_o can_v or_o ever_o can_v do_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n than_o john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o promise_a prophet_n be_v to_o do_v and_o moreover_o to_o add_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o as_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n of_o old_a and_o in_o this_o superinstitution_n of_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereby_o supercede_v those_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v he_o like_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v foretell_v §_o 40_o last_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o application_n of_o this_o character_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophet_n god_n threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v to_o exterminate_v they_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n or_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o be_v so_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o disobedience_n they_o who_o for_o their_o despise_n persecute_v kill_v the_o former_a prophet_n be_v only_o correct_v chastened_a afflict_a and_o again_o quick_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a of_o
some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n indeed_o concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o messiah_n ben_n david_n who_o shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a but_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 1._o this_o figment_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v twenty_o as_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o ben_n joseph_n who_o they_o have_v coin_a in_o their_o own_o brain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n from_o his_o first_o appearance_n and_o after_o many_o victory_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n or_o at_o least_o be_v repute_v so_o to_o be_v but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v a_o man_n poor_a destitute_a despise_a afflict_a all_o his_o life_n bind_v imprison_a reject_v scorn_a condemn_a and_o slay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o judgement_n no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o ben_fw-mi joseph_n 2._o other_o feign_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o leprous_a people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v himself_o leprous_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v foretell_v in_o this_o prophecy_n such_o monstrous_a imagination_n as_o these_o may_v not_o be_v repeat_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o participation_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o author_n but_o that_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n be_v ruin_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o evidence_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n man_n be_v when_o leave_v unto_o himself_o or_o judicial_o give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v at_o the_o senseless_a stupidity_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o do_v so_o themselves_o who_o choose_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o moloch_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o do_v no_o way_n exceed_v that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v since_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o do_v we_o need_v any_o other_o instance_n then_o that_o before_o we_o to_o make_v good_a our_o observation_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o prodigy_n of_o folly_n this_o leprosy_n in_o any_o thing_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o indeed_o have_v any_o countenance_n from_o any_o one_o word_n therein_o that_o single_a word_n they_o reflect_v upon_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n or_o sorrow_n in_o general_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o jeremiah_n concern_v who_o abarbinel_n affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o no_o one_o line_n or_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a can_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o which_o also_o i_o have_v in_o particular_a manifest_v on_o another_o occasion_n himself_o apply_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o to_o josia_n 2._o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a instance_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o their_o last_o desolation_n that_o they_o chief_o desire_v to_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n unto_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o talmud_n all_o their_o ancient_a master_n and_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n 2._o to_o their_o own_o principle_n profession_n and_o belief_n for_o whereas_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o present_a misery_n be_v continue_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o repent_v and_o live_v to_o god_n their_o messiah_n will_v undoubted_o come_v this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v no_o way_n on_o his_o own_o account_n deserve_v so_o to_o do_v which_o if_o they_o once_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o must_v for_o ever_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o their_o expectation_n of_o he_o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o describe_v one_o individual_a person_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o context_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o they_o among_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o contrary_n to_o every_o particular_a assertion_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o read_v the_o place_n with_o attention_n and_o without_o prejudice_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o far_a confirmation_n hence_o johannes_n isaac_n confess_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n §_o 49_o again_o the_o whole_a work_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o and_o his_o suffering_n peace_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o chastisement_n v_o 5._o and_o heal_v of_o our_o wound_n by_o sin_n be_v from_o his_o stripe_n he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o prosper_v v_o 10._o and_o he_o be_v to_o justify_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v v_o 11._o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o the_o messiah_n may_v stay_v away_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v than_o he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v here_o intend_a §_o 50_o neither_o be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o application_n of_o some_o expression_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n worth_n the_o least_o consideration_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v easy_o remove_v the_o whole_a be_v exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o and_o his_o passion_n set_v forth_o beyond_o any_o instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n future_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n let_v they_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n be_v to_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o a_o despise_a contemn_a reproach_v condition_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v to_o suffer_v to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_v spiritual_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o people_n and_o as_o themselves_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v and_o will_v on_o all_o hand_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 51_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o avoid_v any_o of_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o their_o latter_a master_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o author_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o who_o not_o one_o line_n or_o word_n of_o it_o be_v applicable_a do_v object_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n first_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o former_o have_v afflict_v they_o who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 52._o v._n 15._o who_o utter_a and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o answ._n any_o man_n that_o shall_v but_o view_v the_o context_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o shameful_a folly_n of_o this_o evasion_n for_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o like_a introduction_n of_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n and_o the_o prophet_n personate_n of_o they_o in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o singular_a imagination_n here_o take_v place_n 2._o how_o can_v they_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o teach_v concern_v this_o person_n or_o these_o person_n have_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n so_o preach_v the_o
10.17_o 18._o this_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o open_a visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o that_o nature_n shall_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n towards_o the_o retrievement_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n manifest_v his_o existence_n in_o another_o superior_a nature_n act_v with_o power_n on_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o one_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n be_v uncontrollable_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o truth_n entitle_v himself_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o haesitation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v §_o 68_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v summary_o recount_v we_o may_v last_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o additional_a evidence_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confine_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o who_o afterward_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n continue_v to_o assert_v the_o like_a mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o famous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o distinct_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o whereas_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o they_o also_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o solemn_a kind_n of_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n §_o 69_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o close_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v convince_v §_o 70_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therein_o a_o little_a discover_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o attempt_v to_o shield_v themselves_o from_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o conviction_n 1._o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o day_n see_v matth._n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o joh._n 7.31_o chap._n 19.16_o 24._o act_n 4.16_o act_n 19.13_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n dispute_v his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o among_o they_o that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n use_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o their_o possess_a which_o the_o notoriety_n of_o his_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n induce_v they_o unto_o see_v act_n 19.13_o they_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v observe_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o exorcism_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o intermix_v their_o charm_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 9.49_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v also_o hereunto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n themselves_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o intend_v not_o indeed_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o partly_o while_o they_o relate_v story_n that_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o by_o tradition_n partly_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shield_v their_o unbelief_n from_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o he_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v while_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v those_o prodigy_n and_o wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o they_o who_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o greater_n evidence_n of_o their_o self-conviction_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v in_o or_o need_v we_o desire_v first_o in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n they_o have_v traditional_a story_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o §_o 71_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n which_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o narration_n foolish_a and_o insipid_a yet_o they_o evidence_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a conviction_n thus_o in_o aboda_n zara_n they_o have_v a_o story_n concern_v james_n who_o live_v long_a among_o they_o it_o happen_v they_o say_v that_o eleacer_n the_o son_n of_o dama_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o james_n of_o the_o village_n of_o sechaniah_n that_o be_v bethany_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n but_o r._n ishmael_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o dama_n so_o own_v that_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sabbat_n hierusal_n distinct._n schemona_n scheraticin_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rab._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n have_v swallow_v poison_n a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o advice_n he_o he_o say_v by_o such_o a_o word_n the_o other_o reply_v thaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v then_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stifle_v the_o tradition_n that_o pass_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o conviction_n more_o evident_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o assign_v his_o §_o 72_o mighty_a work_n unto_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o forefather_n mat._n 12.24_o they_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o magical_a incantation_n this_o they_o plead_v of_o old_a and_o this_o
and_o destructive_a and_o where_o this_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o tumult_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o this_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o 6._o he_o have_v also_o wrought_v true_a spiritual_a peace_n and_o love_n between_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n which_o although_o it_o free_v they_o not_o from_o outward_a trouble_n persecution_n oppression_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o some_o also_o that_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n for_o judah_n may_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n zach._n 12.2_o yet_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n unto_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o single_o and_o principal_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prediction_n though_o set_v out_o under_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o outward_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v peace_n with_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o give_v precept_n of_o peace_n and_o self-denial_n direct_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o attend_v unto_o and_o receive_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v express_v command_n for_o war_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v which_o give_v a_o great_a foundation_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 8._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v general_a outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o then_o 1._o the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v nor_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v effect_v during_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o prophesy_v verify_v 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretold_v that_o after_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o ensue_v which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n war_n and_o tumult_n which_o after_o they_o be_v all_o remove_v and_o all_o his_o adversary_n subdue_v he_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o herein_o and_o in_o that_o season_n which_o now_o approach_v lie_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n take_v then_o this_o prophecy_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v literal_o expound_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v the_o the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o judaical_a pretence_n from_o the_o word_n §_o 16_o the_o next_o collection_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o those_o which_o intimate_v the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o all_o diversity_n in_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v that_o of_o jerem._n 31._o v_o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one._n and_o sundry_a other_o prediction_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v say_v they_o the_o contrary_a prevail_a in_o the_o world_n idolatry_n be_v still_o continue_a and_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o diversity_n of_o religion_n abound_v so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o more_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n about_o the_o messiah_n all_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n §_o 17_o answ._n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o promise_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n can_v once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n hereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o teach_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n indeed_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prediction_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v they_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o expression_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v cause_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o much_o more_o plentiful_o to_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n by_o a_o hard_a yoke_n and_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v dark_o mean_o and_o difficult_o instruct_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o own_o office_n of_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v do_v undeniable_o evince_v 2._o that_o the_o term_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o explain_v for_o many_o nation_n those_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v neither_o can_v any_o one_o place_n be_v produce_v where_o a_o absolute_a universality_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v 3._o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o impossible_a fiction_n imagine_v but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o that_o god_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o make_v provision_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o though_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o contend_v for_o when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n §_o 18_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o may_v quick_o see_v what_o be_v the_o event_n as_o to_o those_o promise_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o
jesus_n of_o nazareth_n set_v aside_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o horrible_o defile_v and_o profane_v the_o whole_a world_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a and_o flourish_a nation_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n especial_o concern_v in_o these_o prediction_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o that_o from_o time_n immemorial_n 2._o that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a obscure_a person_n who_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n prevail_v withal_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o convert_v people_n or_o nation_n unto_o his_o obedience_n they_o now_o entertain_v the_o least_o hope_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o whole_a fabric_n of_o superstition_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n engage_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o those_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o nation_n worship_v utter_o famish_v hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o no_o people_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v continue_v to_o worship_v those_o god_n which_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v as_o their_o deity_n and_o in_o who_o service_n they_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n of_o one_o true_a live_a god_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o true_a god_n however_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o mahumetan_n and_o other_o it_o do_v all_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o ungrateful_a people_n hate_n and_o persecute_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v no_o more_o own_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o be_v at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o these_o poor_a blind_a creature_n can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o ministry_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n do_v not_o only_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a nation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n this_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o spread_v its_o self_n like_o a_o mundation_n of_o save_a water_n over_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o a_o secret_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o it_o whole_o differ_v from_o that_o operous_a burdensome_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o scribe_n of_o old_a there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o teacher_n see_v in_o the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n jerem._n 31.34_o 6._o in_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o union_n agreement_n and_o joint_a consent_n in_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o both_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v and_o both_o people_n do_v actual_o coalesce_v into_o one_o body_n worship_v god_n with_o one_o lip_n and_o shoulder_n and_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v or_o do_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o room_n and_o time_n leave_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n so_o that_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o one_o tittle_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o open_a event_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v manifest_v the_o due_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v design_v of_o old_a unto_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o any_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o application_n §_o 19_o of_o these_o promise_n two_o thing_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o christian_n second_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o every_o where_o abound_v among_o man_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v to_o have_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v have_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a effect_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n root_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v so_o call_v have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o horrible_a iniquity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v because_o their_o messiah_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o perfect_a law_n and_o such_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v their_o duty_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v conceivable_a but_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n will_v follow_v their_o own_o vain_a reason_v and_o imagination_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n into_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o provide_v against_o such_o backslide_n if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o only_o the_o press_n upon_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o messiah_n will_v kill_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a humble_a merciful_a king_n promise_v the_o church_n they_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v a_o bloody_a tyrant_n that_o shall_v exercise_v force_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o lust_n on_o those_o who_o they_o like_v not_o 3._o this_o apostasy_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n into_o false_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n be_v foretell_v obscure_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o
that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o set_a aside_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o their_o return_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o carnal_a ordinance_n build_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o apprehension_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_a consent_n long_o ago_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n about_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n behemoth_n the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n and_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o profess_a allegory_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o expectation_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o return_v they_o shall_v to_o their_o own_o land_n enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n their_o adversary_n be_v destroy_v fill_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o blessing_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v entrust_v with_o great_a empire_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v concern_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o prophetical_a write_n but_o also_o by_o the_o divine_a writer_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o joyful_o receive_v he_o who_o they_o have_v sinful_o reject_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n until_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v wrestleâ—s_o they_o can_v with_o their_o own_o perplexity_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o misery_n get_v money_n in_o their_o dispersion_n by_o all_o unlawful_a art_n and_o way_n imaginable_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o pretender_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n which_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o reproach_n they_o have_v now_o do_v ten_o time_n deliverance_n peace_n tranquillity_n acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v here_o lie_v the_o crisis_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o messiah_n who_o come_v so_o long_a time_n since_o unto_o they_o who_o their_o father_n wicked_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o who_o themselves_o have_v since_o no_o less_o wicked_o reject_v and_o when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n then_o shall_v they_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n exercitatio_fw-la xix_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n respect_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n principal_a head_n of_o they_o mention_v therein_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n the_o name_n of_o abram_n signification_n of_o it_o change_v into_o abraham_n its_o signification_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n whence_o call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o and_o haran_n extent_n of_o mesopotamia_n moses_n and_o stephen_n reconcile_v abraham_n before_o his_o call_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n time_n of_o his_o call_n institution_n of_o circumcision_n end_v and_o use_v of_o it_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 11.13_o exod._n 12.40_o 41._o act._n 7.6_o gal._n 3_o 17._o reconcile_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 430_o year_n the_o fatal_a period_n of_o change_n in_o that_o church_n institution_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n the_o month_n time_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o occasion_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o observance_n sundry_a thing_n suit_v to_o its_o first_o celebration_n not_o afterward_o observe_v the_o number_n require_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb._n by_o who_o it_o be_v kill_v where_o how_o dress_v jew_n tradition_n reject_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n its_o rite_n excision_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o ordinance_n annex_v jew_n acknowledge_v the_o figurative_a nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o frontlet_n and_o philacteries_n exod._n 23.9_o sign_n and_o memorial_n the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o frontlet_n the_o jew_n manner_n of_o make_v their_o phylactery_n deceit_n therein_o their_o trust_n in_o they_o so_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o fringe_n their_o appointment_n make_v and_o use_n dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n to_o god_n price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o child_n close_o of_o god_n first_o dispensation_n towards_o that_o church_n the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n for_o it_o remote_a occasional_a temporary_a institution_n between_o the_o red-sea_n and_o sinai_n of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n the_o give_v of_o manna_n derivation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o rock_n christ._n immediate_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o sinai_n the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glory_n begin_v the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n sinai_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n horeb_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monastery_n there_o moses_n first_o ascent_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o people_n prepare_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o their_o wash_v their_o clothes_n not_o a_o baptism_n of_o stand_a use_n bound_n set_v unto_o the_o mount_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.21_o how_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o station_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o god_n glorious_a presence_n how_o the_o people_n meet_v god_n and_o god_n they_o when_o moses_n use_v those_o word_n i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v there_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n either_o direct_a discourse_n concern_v §_o 1_o or_o occasional_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o utmost_a issue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o previous_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o darkness_n and_o many_o mistake_n must_v needs_o attend_v we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v on_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v unto_o himself_o now_o because_o it_o will_v no_o way_n be_v expedient_a every_o time_n the_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v occur_v or_o allusion_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o institute_v i_o think_v meet_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o prolegomena_n to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a scheme_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n as_o also_o of_o those_o other_o previous_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v call_v and_o direct_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o the_o call_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n chap._n 11._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n chap._n 11._o v._n 28._o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o chap._n 12._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 25_o 26._o 4._o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o promise_n and_o penalty_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 21._o
into_o this_o they_o solemn_o engage_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o and_o thereby_o have_v their_o admission_n into_o a_o new_a church-state_n this_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a be_v confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n to_o prefigure_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o §_o 4_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v moses_n go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v direction_n for_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o church-state_n whereunto_o they_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lord_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o the_o solemn_a worship_n then_o ordain_v as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v right_o perform_v but_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o this_o therefore_o with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o utensil_n of_o it_o shall_v now_o come_v under_o consideration_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o the_o most_o material_a thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n in_o our_o apostle_n where_o they_o be_v express_o insist_v on_o 2._o many_o thing_n relate_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v divers_a colour_n use_v about_o it_o be_v very_o dubious_a and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o absolute_o uncertain_a that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n about_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o such_o thing_n without_o more_o room_n and_o liberty_n than_o our_o present_a design_n will_v allow_v unto_o we_o 3._o many_o learned_a man_n have_v already_o travail_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o several_a concernment_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n from_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v receive_v much_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o write_n of_o this_o part_n of_o these_o discourse_n be_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o season_n as_o afford_v i_o very_o little_a encouragement_n or_o assistance_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o only_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o go_v away_o without_o a_o taste_n in_o one_o instance_n of_o what_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v in_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v choose_v out_o one_o particular_a vtensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o its_o attendency_n §_o 5_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o only_a furniture_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o both_o as_o be_v evident_a 1_o king_n 8.4.6_o it_o be_v the_o repository_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v often_o call_v metonymical_o and_o be_v anoint_v exod._n 40.9_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a a_o type_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o establish_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v thereunto_o anoint_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a dan._n 9.26_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sometime_o call_v his_o glory_n psal._n 78.61_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n beauty_n majesty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v whereon_o the_o wife_n of_o phineas_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o because_o therein_o the_o glory_n depart_v from_o israel_n v_o 22._o but_o in_o its_o presence_n also_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n psal._n 85.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o therein_o the_o shechina_n or_o chabod_n or_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v among_o his_o people_n yea_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o attribute_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o representation_n of_o his_o majesty_n psalm_n 24.7_o 9_o 10._o we_o call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o great_a vessel_n wherein_o noah_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v preserve_v but_o their_o name_n be_v far_o distant_a in_o the_o original_a both_o in_o sound_n and_o signification_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aaron_n a_o chest_n it_o may_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a wood_n whereof_o such_o chest_n be_v make_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tebah_n the_o name_n of_o any_o vessel_n in_o the_o water_n great_a or_o small_a though_o make_v with_o bulrush_n exod._n 2.3_o §_o 6_o it_o be_v as_o the_o principal_a so_o the_o first_o vtensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v exod._n 25.10_o and_o therein_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o sacred_a holiness_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v spirit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enliven_v and_o immediate_o upon_o its_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therein_o appear_v to_o all_o and_o not_o before_o 1_o king_n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o §_o 7_o thâ—_n matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25.10_o shittim_n wood_n or_o board_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tree_n mention_v isa._n 41.18_o what_o wood_n it_o be_v it_o altogether_o uncertain_a although_o it_o seem_v sure_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v none_o that_o grow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o these_o shittim_n board_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o store_n of_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 35.25_o and_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o with_o who_o be_v find_v shittim-wood_n intimate_v the_o rarity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o they_o for_o sundry_a generation_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o place_n call_v shittim_n and_o abel_n shittim_n mention_v numb_a 25.1_o and_o chap._n 33.49_o not_o probable_o from_o these_o tree_n however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n whereunto_o the_o israelite_n come_v not_o until_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ark._n farther_o then_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o shittim-tree_n or_o of_o this_o wood_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v discourse_v of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v discourse_v by_o many_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n end_v in_o profess_a uncertainty_n only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v notable_a for_o firmness_n and_o duration_n as_o continue_v in_o the_o ark_n apparent_o 900_o year_n even_o from_o the_o make_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v return_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n not_o perish_v absolute_o until_o the_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n expire_v 600_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n but_o herein_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o preservation_n from_o all_o external_a cause_n of_o putrefaction_n by_o its_o enclosure_n on_o all_o part_n in_o a_o cover_n of_o gold_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o a_o long_a square_a chest_n of_o small_a dimension_n two_o cubit_n and_o §_o 8_o a_o half_a in_o length_n one_o and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n and_o so_o in_o height_n also_o exod._n 25.10_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o approve_a estimation_n of_o their_o measure_n near_o four_o foot_n long_o and_o two_o foot_n and_o some_o inch_n broad_a and_o high_a and_o far_a exactness_n or_o accuracy_n about_o these_o measure_n be_v of_o little_a certainty_n and_o less_o use_n how_o the_o board_n of_o it_o be_v join_v be_v not_o mention_v over-laid_a it_o be_v with_o pure_a gold_n beat_a gold_n pure_a and_o immix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intus_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la undequaque_fw-la on_o all_o the_o board_n of_o it_o both_z within_z and_o without_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v round_o about_o it_o
that_o be_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o side_n upward_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diadem_n or_o a_o fringe_n of_o gold-work_n such_o as_o encompass_v diadem_n or_o crown_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o diadem_n be_v put_v only_o on_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n intend_v expression_n of_o ray_n of_o gold_n as_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o ray_n and_o beam_n which_o heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a crown_n of_o the_o ark_n altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o last_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o midst_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o for_o they_o know_v not_o who_o as_o rabbi_n solomon_n express_o indeed_o all_o represent_v the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o zach._n 6._o at_o the_o four_o corner_n on_o the_o outside_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o four_o ring_n of_o gold_n on_o §_o 9_o each_o side_n two_o through_o these_o ring_n go_v two_o staff_n or_o bar_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n exod._n 25.11_o 12._o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o service_n strict_o enjoin_v they_o numb_a 7.9_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o vzza_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o make_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v to_o put_v therein_o §_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n exod._n 25.16_o that_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n engrave_v on_o all_o side_n with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o king_n 8.9_o 2_o chron._n 5.10_o deut._n 10.2_o 5._o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dissent_n from_o hence_o in_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 9_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o ark_n make_v at_o horeb_n 1_o king_n 8.9_o that_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o people_n encamp_v finish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 40.13_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v place_v with_o its_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n whilst_o they_o be_v encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o four_o host_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n numb_a 2._o that_o a_o blessing_n from_o thence_o may_v be_v equal_o communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o all_o may_v have_v a_o alike_a access_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o march_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o army_n with_o a_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o when_o it_o return_v unto_o its_o repository_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n numb_a 10.35_o 36._o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n god_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o all_o the_o people_n when_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o his_o power_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n josh._n 3.15_o which_o the_o people_n on_o their_o own_o head_n go_v afterward_o to_o imitate_v in_o their_o war_n with_o the_o philistine_n receive_v a_o sad_a reward_n of_o their_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n 1_o sam._n 4._o from_o the_o wilderness_n the_o ark_n be_v carry_v to_o gilgal_n josh._n 5.10_o thence_o remove_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o shilo_n josh._n 18.2_o some_o suppose_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v occassional_o remove_v to_o mizpeh_n as_o judg._n 11.11.20.1_o 27.21.1_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n but_o that_o expression_n do_v not_o necessary_o inter_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o place_n yea_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v at_o another_o place_n distant_a from_o thence_o as_o v_o 26._o they_o go_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o mizpeh_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o shechem_n also_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o assembly_n that_o joshua_n make_v there_o chap._n 24.1_o upon_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o fix_v a_o stone_n of_o memorial_n bâ—fore_o the_o sanctuary_n v_o 26._o but_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o evince_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o shechem_n be_v not_o far_o from_o shilo_n the_o people_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o town_n for_o convenience_n and_o then_o go_v some_o of_o they_o with_o joshua_n unto_o shilo_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v from_o shilo_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n of_o aphek_n against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4.2_o and_o be_v take_v by_o they_o be_v carry_v first_o to_o ashdod_n then_o to_o ekron_n then_o to_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 5._o thence_o return_v to_o kiriath-jearim_a 1_o sam._n 6._o to_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n 1_o sam._n 6._o thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6._o thence_o to_o mount_v zion_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 6._o into_o a_o place_n prepare_v for_o it_o by_o david_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v solemn_o introduce_v into_o and_o enthrone_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.6_o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o occasional_o or_o by_o advice_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v from_o shilo_n and_o that_o first_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n altogether_o desert_v and_o make_v a_o example_n of_o what_o god_n will_v afterward_o do_v unto_o the_o temple_n when_o his_o worship_n therein_o also_o be_v neglect_v and_o defile_v jer._n 7.12_o 14.26.6_o 9_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n it_o continue_v either_o unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeboiakim_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n take_v away_o all_o the_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 36.10_o or_o unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o remain_a vessel_n great_a and_o small_a v_o 18._o of_o the_o talmudical_a fable_n concern_v the_o hide_v of_o it_o by_o josiah_n or_o jeremiah_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o its_o suppose_a restoration_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o whether_o it_o be_v return_v again_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o cyrus_n be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v wax_a old_a and_o haste_v unto_o a_o expiration_n §_o 12_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v this_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v upon_o it_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o the_o end_n of_o it_o two_o cherubim_n the_o mercy-seat_n as_o to_o its_o make_n form_n use_v and_o disposition_n be_v declare_v exod._n 25.17_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cippore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hide_v to_o cover_v to_o plaster_v over_o to_o shut_v to_o plaster_n with_o bitumen_n or_o pitch_n in_o pihel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n exod._n 30.10_o levit._fw-la 4.10_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n in_o kal_n it_o signify_v only_o operimentum_fw-la tegumentum_fw-la tegmen_fw-la a_o cover_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o pihel_n it_o retain_v the_o signification_n of_o expiation_n and_o consequent_o of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o render_v a_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o render_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o as_o by_o the_o lxx_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiatory_a place_v on_o the_o ark_n wherein_o what_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 3.25_o and_o large_o in_o our_o epistle_n chap._n 9_o §_o 13_o its_o matter_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o for_o its_o dimension_n it_o be_v just_a as_o broad_a and_o long_o as_o the_o ark_n whereon_o it_o be_v lay_v
which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o this_o salve_v the_o paralogism_n of_o felbinger_n on_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o perpetual_o entangle_v themselves_o deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la saluâ_fw-la majestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la omnium_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ergo_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a god_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a exaltation_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o place_n where_o that_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o he_o be_v not_o term_v deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o deus_fw-la altus_fw-la a_o high_a god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o altissimus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o this_o one_o dâ—us_fw-la altissimus_fw-la most_o high_a god_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v appoint_v a_o heir_n by_o any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o this_o high_a god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v man_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v by_o his_o father_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n receive_v by_o lot_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o man_n lot_n and_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n under_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heir_n to_o good_n divide_v by_o lot_n or_o he_o that_o distribute_v a_o inheritance_n to_o other_o by_o lot_n absolute_o a_o heir_n so_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o covetous_a hermocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appoint_v himself_o his_o own_o heir_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o have_v also_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o plato_n who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v next_o strict_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o haeres_fw-la a_o heir_n and_o a_o heir_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la subentrat_fw-la jus_o lâ—cum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la rerum_fw-la defuncti_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la eadem_fw-la persona_fw-la esseâ—_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o right_n place_n and_o title_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heir_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o he_o that_o so_o succeed_v a_o decease_a person_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o haeredis_fw-la nomen_fw-la latiore_fw-la significatione_n possessorem_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la commissarium_fw-la &_o legatarium_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la it_o comprehend_v a_o possessor_n a_o trustee_n and_o a_o legatary_n so_o spigelius_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n take_v off_o the_o catachresis_fw-la which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o son_n if_o it_o only_o denote_v such_o a_o heir_n as_o abraham_n think_v eliezer_n will_v be_v to_o he_o gen._n 15.3_o 4._o one_o that_o succee_v into_o the_o right_n and_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o do_v ever_o forego_v his_o own_o title_n or_o dominion_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n and_o right_n give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v this_o be_v eternal_a natural_a coexistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o new_a create_v by_o grant_n and_o donation_n by_o who_o erection_n and_o establishment_n the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impeach_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o sâ—n_n joh._n 5.22_o 27_o 30._o it_o respect_v not_o title_n and_o rule_n but_o actual_a administration_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o denote_v any_o rightful_a possessor_n by_o grant_n from_o another_o it_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o woâ—d_n 1._o title_n dominion_n lordship_n haeres_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la herus_fw-la for_o thence_o be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o from_o aere_fw-la as_o isidore_n suppose_v the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v heir_n unto_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v psal._n 89.27_o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o be_v my_o first-born_a high_a than_o or_o and_o high_o above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n princeps_fw-la dominus_fw-la caput_fw-la familiae_fw-la the_o prince_n lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o distribute_v portion_n to_o other_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o excel_v and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n job_n 18.10_o isa._n 14.30_o ezek._n 47.12_o so_o col._n 1.15_o 2._o possession_n christ_n be_v make_v actual_a possessor_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v title_n unto_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o possessor_n as_o come_v to_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o surrender_n or_o grant_v of_o another_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o absolute_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.22_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o possessor_n by_o grant_n and_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v thus_o be_v heir_n whence_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi affirm_v that_o the_o word_n denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propriety_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o lordship_n not_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a that_o he_o who_o be_v eternal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o with_o his_o father_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.29_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n shall_v have_v a_o delegated_a heirship_n of_o all_o and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v both_o this_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n of_o which_o afterward_o christ_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n be_v make_v lord_n by_o a_o new_a title_n and_o have_v possession_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o title_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n his_o inheritance_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o denote_v all_o person_n all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o all_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n denote_v all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 2._o this_o sense_n suit_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o add_v a_o double_a force_n to_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n for_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n about_o which_o the_o jew_n contend_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o good_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n
relation_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o mean_n god_n gather_v up_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o consistency_n and_o permanency_n in_o he_o ephes._n 1.10_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o become_v equal_a that_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o like_o we_o recover_v from_o ruin_n yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o consist_v their_o principal_a honour_n and_o all_o their_o safety_n and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v christ_n lord_n of_o angel_n have_v these_o equitable_a foundation_n so_o it_o have_v also_o sundry_a glorious_a ends._n 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o addition_n unto_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o his_o undertake_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n a_o kingdom_n be_v of_o old_a promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o render_v it_o exceed_o glorious_a the_o rule_n and_o sceptre_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o redeem_a one_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o god_n hereby_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a family_n at_o first_o distinguish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n into_o two_o especial_a kind_n and_o then_o difference_v and_o set_v at_o variance_n by_o sin_n into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n reduce_v they_o that_o original_o be_v twain_o into_o one_o entire_a family_n ephes._n 1.10_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v before_o this_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o immediate_a create_v head_n for_o themselves_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n psal._n 97.7_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o head_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o christ_n alone_o be_v and_o in_o he_o or_o under_o he_o as_o one_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n unite_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o mankind_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n who_o conduct_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n grant_v rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n use_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_n of_o it_o before_o lay_v down_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o servant_n the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o some_o man_n do_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o by_o their_o religious_a adoration_n of_o angel_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o servant_n gen._n 8.25_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 15.11_o 13._o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o esteem_v they_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o herein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o we_o have_v one_o common_a head_n and_o lord_n and_o any_o intercourse_n with_o they_o but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n or_o any_o worship_n perform_v towards_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o the_o privilege_n the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o its_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v by_o many_o speak_v unto_o ii_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o angel_n who_o by_o sin_n leave_v their_o primitive_a station_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n of_o who_o their_o sin_n fall_v malice_n wrath_n business_n craft_n in_o evil_n and_o final_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n treat_v at_o large_a these_o belong_v not_o indeed_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n but_o they_o belong_v unto_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n and_o head_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n they_o also_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o power_n now_o as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o right_a or_o equity_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o first_o race_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v 1._o as_o before_o this_o right_n be_v found_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o this_o dominion_n he_o make_v these_o angel_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o the_o creature_n can_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o rebellion_n though_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o moral_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o obedient_a creature_n yet_o their_o natural_a as_o creature_n can_v be_v dissolve_v god_n will_v be_v god_n still_o be_v his_o creature_n never_o so_o wicked_a and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v bear_v his_o justice_n and_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o fall_v angel_n as_o god_n make_v the_o grant_n of_o rule_n over_o they_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n just_a and_o equal_a 2._o the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a foundation_n of_o his_o right_n unto_o rule_n over_o fall_v angel_n render_v the_o special_a grant_n of_o it_o equal_a and_o righteous_a be_v lawful_a conquest_n this_o give_v a_o special_a right_n gen._n 48.22_o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v fall_v angel_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n despoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n which_o he_o perform_v according_o col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n divest_v fall_v angel_n of_o all_o that_o title_n they_o have_v get_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o still_v or_o make_v to_o cease_v as_o to_o his_o power_n this_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-aveng_a psal._n 8.2_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal._n 6.18_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o head_n over_o the_o large_a earth_n psal._n 110.6_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n as_o to_o his_o execute_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o evil_a angel_n they_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o it_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o unto_o his_o power_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o recover_v lose_v man_n from_o under_o his_o power_n by_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o fail_v in_o his_o enterprise_n be_v utter_o conquer_v he_o become_v absolute_o subject_v unto_o he_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v take_v deliver_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o next_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o have_v a_o great_a contest_v and_o war_n with_o they_o and_o that_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n prevail_v absolute_o against_o they_o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v subject_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o present_a act_n and_o future_a condition_n he_o now_o rule_v they_o and_o will_v
of_o the_o dead_a and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolong_a world_n or_o life_n eternal_a principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o last_o dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o add_v thereunto_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o from_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o give_v evidence_n unto_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o streightning_n thought_n of_o this_o work_n he_o express_v it_o in_o term_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o that_o distribution_n whereunto_o it_o be_v usual_o cast_v by_o themselves_o as_o john_n content_v not_o himself_o by_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o add_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o this_o be_v of_o old_a the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o all_o confess_v evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o faith_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o targum_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v this_o say_v that_o thought_n go_v and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 68.17_o they_o affirm_v that_o word_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o bereschit_n rabath_n of_o those_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n by_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o word_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n be_v create_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o alter_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o season_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o may_v mark_v out_o those_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o afford_v we_o in_o common_a as_o to_o the_o abide_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o therein_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o 2._o unto_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o wave_v the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o and_o 3._o a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o faith_n hope_n contentment_n and_o patience_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o dispensation_n he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v all_o that_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v that_o the_o sovereign_n right_a of_o creation_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n isa._n 54._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o from_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o put_v under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v lay_v and_o dispose_v in_o and_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o mere_o on_o the_o general_a account_n as_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o more_o especial_a of_o their_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o how_o man_n on_o both_o these_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o beside_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o from_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n who_o consideration_n will_v not_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o just_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v make_v dispose_v of_o and_o order_v in_o their_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v everlasting_o glorify_v in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o which_o by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o of_o which_o latter_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o ensue_a word_n this_o be_v declare_v of_o old_a where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o son_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v at_o large_a 1._o his_o coexistence_n with_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n before_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creation_n be_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v forth_o v_o 22_o 23_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a delight_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n both_o before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n v_o 30._o far_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v express_v as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o blessedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n bring_v both_o the_o creation_n together_o the_o first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n absolute_o the_o other_o
he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a so_o a_o glorious_a master_n one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o all_o which_o several_o afterward_o verse_n iu._n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v now_o often_o show_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o this_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o general_n in_o that_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o person_n power_n work_n office_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o no_o creature_n who_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o general_n he_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a instance_n in_o all_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o exalt_v first_o then_o he_o treat_v concern_v angel_n as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n employ_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n own_v yea_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o beside_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o occasional_a instruction_n of_o their_o forefather_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v personal_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n import_v holy_a stephen_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n order_v or_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o v_o 53._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.18_o 19_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n teach_v israel_n the_o law_n this_o than_o may_v leave_v a_o special_a prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o angel_n must_v needs_o have_v therein_o the_o advantage_n above_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a and_o immutable_a to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n also_o and_o further_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v new_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o advance_v and_o glorious_a above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o boast_v in_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v four_o signal_n testimony_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v before_o we_o consider_v his_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n or_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o it_o inquire_v in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o exalt_v he_o the_o comparison_n enter_v on_o between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n or_o unto_o their_o dignity_n office_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o nature_n with_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o proportion_n as_o between_o two_o nature_n agree_v in_o any_o general_a kind_n of_o be_v as_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n but_o a_o comparison_n only_o manifest_v a_o difference_n and_o distance_n without_o any_o proportion_n so_o answer_v athanasius_n orat._n 2._o and_o arian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o design_n to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n above_o the_o angelical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o testimony_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o speak_v of_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n he_o treat_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n work_n and_o employment_n with_o their_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a condition_n therein_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n produce_v sundry_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o the_o angelicaâ—_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n or_o the_o equity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o that_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a whence_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o such_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a general_a proposition_n as_o such_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a and_o concern_v he_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ensue_a testimony_n to_o be_v interpret_v even_o those_o which_o testify_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la praestantior_fw-la suis_fw-la bodesian_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a at_o tanto_fw-la potior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tremel_n and_o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o better_a at_o ipse_fw-la toto_fw-la excellit_fw-la or_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la excellit_fw-la and_o he_o whole_o excel_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o excel_v vulg._n tanto_fw-la melior_fw-la facius_fw-la angelis_fw-la the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o melior_fw-la be_v blame_v by_o erasmus_n beza_n vatablus_n and_o be_v general_o desert_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o find_v melior_fw-la in_o any_o good_a author_n use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o constant_o apply_v unto_o we_o render_v the_o word_n better_o make_v better_o to_o avoid_v i_o believe_v a_o coincidence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nobilior_fw-la potentior_fw-la praestantior_fw-la excellentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a excellent_a as_o to_o love_n honour_n or_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n multo_fw-la potentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a to_o prevail_v or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la effectus_fw-la make_v be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differentius_fw-la different_a which_o be_v sometime_o put_v absolute_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n or_o thing_n far_o better_a than_o other_o thing_n that_o differ_v the_o best_a thing_n make_v to_o differ_v to_o prefer_v make_v better_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellentius_fw-la more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o translation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v any_o difference_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v there_o of_o old_a here_o in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o have_v found_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n which_o the_o greek_a render_v work_n because_o of_o their_o variety_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o shall_v stand_v or_o do_v abide_v the_o word_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n endure_v do_v ill_o answer_v the_o original_a but_o the_o margin_n give_v relief_n psal._n yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n here_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n a_o little_a variety_n without_o difference_n and_o that_o needless_a the_o greek_a text_n exact_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o change_v they_o the_o change_n of_o a_o vesture_n whereunto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v be_v by_o fold_v up_o and_o lay_v aside_o at_o least_o from_o former_a use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v change_v render_v the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fold_v or_o roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n shall_v not_o fail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o consume_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v incomparable_o above_o all_o creature_n what_o ever_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v question_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v original_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n which_o the_o present_a jew_n deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v question_v by_o the_o socinian_o these_o inquiry_n be_v first_o satisfy_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o thence_o declare_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n do_v proper_o respect_v the_o messiah_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o present_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o psalm_n also_o it_o self-gives_a we_o light_n enough_o into_o the_o same_o instruction_n it_o be_v partly_o euctical_a partly_o prophetical_a both_o part_n suit_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v waste_v and_o zion_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n signal_n 1._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v as_o v_o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v and_o v_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n v._o 21_o 22._o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o hereby_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a people_n a_o new_a world_n be_v bring_v in_o v._n 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v the_o new_a creation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o all_o respect_v thing_n every_o where_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o 1._o the_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o trouble_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v intend_v psal._n 98.18_o so_o signal_o zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a 2._o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o also_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o people_n to_o be_v create_v the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n these_o two_o last_o put_v together_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v create_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o grotius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n from_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o accommodate_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o thy_o sake_n but_o this_o interpretation_n or_o violent_a detortion_n of_o the_o word_n destroy_v itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o they_o be_v accommodate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o by_o he_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o sundry_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v affirm_v distinct_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v those_o frequent_a variation_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o psalm_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n the_o socinian_o who_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o plain_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n the_o creation_n not_o of_o a_o new_a but_o of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o which_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o fix_v here_o upon_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a evasion_n some_o word_n they_o say_v of_o this_o testimony_n belong_v unto_o christ_n so_o much_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o error_n now_o because_o if_o this_o pretence_n hold_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v fatal_a to_o their_o persuasion_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a if_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o do_v consider_v the_o distribution_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o supposition_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o exposition_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o crellius_n or_o schlictingius_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n subduct_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o power_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n where_o will_v be_v his_o glory_n where_o his_o honour_n here_o they_o reproach_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o despise_v he_o persecute_v he_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o go_v free_a shall_v they_o always_o prosper_v what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n indispensible_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n 5._o his_o saint_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o their_o own_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n may_v be_v vindicate_v and_o exalt_v their_o own_o that_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v be_v revenge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o all_o promise_v fulfil_v now_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o prayer_n nor_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o elect_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 6._o his_o enemy_n deserve_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o justice_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o interest_n and_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o be_v notorious_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a old_a last_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n which_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o with_o scorn_n despite_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o while_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n themselves_o call_v aloud_o for_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_v of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o fear_n despondency_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v obvious_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o verse_n fourteen_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o those_o attribution_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a whereunto_o be_v no_o where_o make_v or_o give_v unto_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o argue_v mere_o negative_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v concern_v they_o add_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n such_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n or_o work_v and_o employment_n as_o show_v that_o indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o speak_v or_o affirm_v concern_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o record_v concern_v the_o son_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o to_o minister_n to_o unto_o a_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n suitable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o manifest_v their_o disinterest_n in_o the_o glory_n before_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v angel_n which_o we_o must_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruchoth_o spirit_n spiritual_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o quality_n or_o natural_a faculty_n as_o the_o sadducee_n imagine_v and_o which_o by_o a_o homonomy_n of_o the_o name_n maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 3._o admit_v also_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o false_o and_o without_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v create_v spirit_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o or_o equal_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o their_o office_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v they_o term_v psal._n 103.21_o praise_n the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o minister_n do_v his_o will_n hence_o in_o general_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o among_o other_o title_n assign_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o minister_a spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o express_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o more_o frequent_o by_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o ministry_n above_o who_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v former_o show_v from_o themselves_o now_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v in_o part_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_n principal_o about_o holy_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o once_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n it_o signify_v as_o be_v perform_v with_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o minister_v with_o labour_n and_o burden_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n with_o labour_n numb_a 8._o when_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o honourable_a employment_n which_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v exempt_v from_o bear_v of_o burden_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o deut._n 18.7_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o unto_o themselves_o honourable_a and_o easy_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v some_o time_n such_o a_o general_a ministry_n as_o comprise_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o in_o general_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n minister_v unto_o god_n in_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v make_v up_o one_o family_n ephes._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 6._o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n dâ—â—h_v nothing_o unless_o he_o consult_v with_o his_o superior_a family_n only_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o what_o it_o shall_v signify_v he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o signify_v a_o host_n whereas_o it_o be_v pure_o the_o latin_a familia_fw-la without_o the_o least_o alteration_n and_o the_o description_n of_o this_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o which_o word_n pseudo-dionysius_n gregory_n and_o aquinas_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v coin_v a_o distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o ministrantes_fw-la those_o that_o minister_n unto_o god_n and_o assistentes_fw-la those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o whereas_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v
quality_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v 3._o that_o angelical_a motion_n communicate_v no_o strength_n power_n or_o ability_n unto_o man_n to_o act_n do_v or_o perform_v the_o good_a which_o they_o guide_v and_o direct_v unto_o only_o they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o act_n and_o exert_v the_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v of_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o motion_n do_v real_o communicate_v spiritual_a grace_n strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n enable_v they_o unto_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n propose_v unto_o they_o and_o 4._o whereas_o angelical_a impression_n be_v transient_a and_o abide_v not_o at_o all_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o mind_n warn_v and_o excite_v by_o they_o do_v produce_v there_o be_v a_o constant_a abide_v effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n enable_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_a unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o particular_a the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v often_o make_v partaker_n of_o than_o perhaps_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o these_o motion_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o sadducee_n of_o old_a take_v to_o be_v angel_n deny_v all_o spiritual_a subsistence_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v proceed_v 3._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o angel_n unto_o this_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o many_o danger_n and_o ruinous_a casualty_n that_o will_v otherwise_o befall_v they_o much_o of_o the_o design_n of_o psal._n 91._o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o therewithal_o for_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o angel_n be_v express_v only_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o yet_o as_o the_o expression_n there_o of_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o we_o stumble_v not_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o so_o the_o same_o work_n of_o they_o respect_v all_o the_o evil_n and_o casualty_n enumerate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o they_o do_v about_o elisha_n of_o old_a namely_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o nor_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evil_n trouble_n calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o angel_n a_o commission_n to_o act_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n viis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o especial_a good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o they_o always_o do_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o various_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n and_o management_n of_o these_o calamitous_a accident_n or_o trouble_n they_o have_v no_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n than_o they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o from_o which_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v design_v and_o order_v for_o their_o good_a their_o expose_v to_o they_o in_o their_o season_n supportment_n under_o they_o during_o their_o continuance_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n thereof_o be_v all_o signal_n mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 4._o by_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n do_v god_n in_o particular_a preserve_v we_o from_o the_o sudden_a and_o violent_a incursion_n of_o satan_n satan_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o serpent_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o a_o lion_n from_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o spoil_v from_o his_o lurk_a place_n and_o as_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o continual_o seek_v the_o harm_n mischief_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o life_n health_n and_o welfare_n hence_o we_o find_v so_o many_o in_o the_o gospel_n trouble_v with_o bodily_a infirmity_n from_o the_o assault_n and_o impression_n of_o satan_n and_o what_o he_o prevail_v to_o do_v against_o any_o one_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o attempt_v against_o all_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o hurtful_a terror_n affrightment_n and_o surprisal_n which_o he_o endeavour_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o agent_n to_o cast_v upon_o we_o have_v he_o his_o liberty_n he_o will_v make_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o disappointment_n horror_n vain_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n if_o he_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o now_o in_o all_o these_o design_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o job_n that_o in_o all_o the_o devil_n walk_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o malice_n the_o angel_n still_o observe_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o accusation_n against_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereon_o depend_v the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o our_o life_n without_o which_o satan_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n continual_o attempt_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o terror_n vexation_n loss_n and_o trouble_n not_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v escape_v he_o any_o better_a than_o job_n do_v when_o god_n for_o a_o season_n suspend_v his_o protection_n over_o his_o relation_n possession_n and_o enjoyment_n 5._o they_o be_v in_o their_o ministry_n appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o last_o day_n so_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o assistance_n afford_v unto_o they_o thus_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o suffering_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n look_v on_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v how_o glorious_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o charge_n timothy_n before_o the_o elect_a angel_n to_o look_v unto_o and_o discharge_v aright_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o he_o enjoin_v modesty_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o woman_n in_o they_o on_o their_o account_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o from_o that_o particular_a instance_n a_o general_a rule_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n in_o all_o our_o assembly_n namely_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o holy_a witness_n at_o all_o our_o solemn_a worship_n for_o church-assembly_n be_v the_o court_n the_o dwell_a place_n the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n attend_v by_o these_o glorious_a minister_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o holy_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a motive_n unto_o a_o right_n and_o holy_a acquitment_n of_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o worship_n yet_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o we_o may_v have_v also_o respect_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o way_n and_o carriage_n such_o a_o respect_n i_o mean_v as_o may_v administer_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o all_o the_o honour_n may_v final_o redound_v unto_o he_o alone_o 6._o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o avenge_v his_o elect_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o recompense_n and_o vengeance_n even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o due_a and_o appoint_a season_n thus_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o destroy_v the_o army_n of_o sennacherib_n when_o he_o intend_v and_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o smite_v herod_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o
not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n in_o its_o erection_n or_o institution_n that_o work_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o nor_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n to_o erect_v it_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v employ_v in_o message_n about_o its_o preparatory_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v either_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a nor_o authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v it_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o work_n they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o which_o they_o look_v and_o inquire_v into_o to_o learn_v and_o admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n for_o its_o revelation_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n thereon_o but_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o our_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n it_o be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v their_o office_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o ministry_n chap._n 1.13_o not_o a_o rule_n or_o dominion_n rule_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v none_o but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o service_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o chap._n 22.9_o be_v equal_o with_o we_o subject_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1.10_o and_o from_o their_o ministerial_a presence_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n do_v our_o apostle_n press_v woman_n unto_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o deportment_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o so_o as_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o caution_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5.5_o 6._o better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n by_o vow_v and_o not_o pay_v a_o man_n bring_v upon_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n a_o guilt_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o excuse_n of_o haste_n or_o precipitation_n make_v unto_o the_o angel_n preside_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o its_o due_a performance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o absolute_a sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o a_o especial_a immediate_a power_n over_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o angel_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n judge_n mighty_a one_o communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o from_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o name_v express_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n when_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o because_o of_o this_o their_o act_n in_o the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o upon_o their_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n they_o shall_v die_v from_o that_o say_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o so_o manoah_n express_o judg._n 13.22_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n vest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n or_o worship_n due_a unto_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o themselves_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o under_o the_o new_a rev._n 19_o not_o that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o any_o excellency_n or_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v but_o that_o the_o worshipper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o underage_n estate_n wherein_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o be_v advance_v into_o a_o equality_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 12.24_o 25._o ephes._n 1.10_o chap._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o among_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a which_o may_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o other_o though_o the_o superior_a be_v not_o at_o all_o abase_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o adoration_n though_o they_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o furthermore_o about_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o outward_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a much_o more_o may_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n and_o daniel_n with_o their_o work_n in_o the_o two_o great_a typical_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o particular_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o jesus_n alone_o this_o then_o be_v the_o main_a proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o present_a argument_n the_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o spiritual_a concernment_n here_o be_v enwrap_v consist_v in_o that_o bless_a church_n state_n with_o the_o eternal_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o you_o may_v say_v he_o no_o more_o cleave_v unto_o your_o old_a institution_n because_o give_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o angel_n nor_o hearken_v after_o such_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o terror_n as_o attend_v their_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n consider_v that_o this_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o desire_v this_o bless_a estate_n be_v not_o on_o any_o account_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n or_o commit_v unto_o their_o disposal_n the_o honour_n thereof_o be_v entire_o reserve_v for_o another_o have_v thus_o fix_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v stop_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consult_v the_o observation_n that_o it_o offer_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v hence_o educe_v but_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o one_o only_a which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o and_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o men._n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n will_v both_o appear_v in_o our_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n these_o ensue_a be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o their_o king_n shall_v pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o mic._n 2.13_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n head_n and_o ruler_n god_n have_v now_o gather_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o
disorder_v by_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o all_o recollect_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n under_o one_o head_n him_n have_v he_o give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 22._o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v that_o head_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v its_o orderly_a and_o regular_a dependence_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o ephes._n 5.23_o and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o propose_v both_o as_o our_o great_a honour_n and_o our_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o subject_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n give_v we_o both_o honour_n and_o safety_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o have_v than_o to_o be_v freeman_n of_o that_o corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n than_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o great_a safety_n than_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o inseparable_o who_o be_v in_o glory_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n the_o church_n be_v so_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v other_o relation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o child_n unto_o parent_n servant_n unto_o master_n people_n unto_o ruler_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v angel_n or_o man_n as_o for_o angel_n we_o have_v it_o here_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a in_o any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o among_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o other_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v the_o just_a claim_n to_o this_o privilege_n and_o honor._n but_o they_o open_o disclaim_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o have_v no_o dominion_n rule_n lordship_n headship_n over_o your_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o your_o worship_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o again_o say_v he_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lâ—rd_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o peter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v foresee_v that_o some_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o will_v pretend_v unto_o such_o pre-eminence_n warn_v the_o elder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v they_o matth._n 23.25_o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o think_v of_o dignity_n nor_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n but_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o it_o for_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o add_v his_o reason_n namely_o that_o all_o his_o disciple_n have_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o more_o joh._n 13.13_o matth._n 23.9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a confusion_n that_o the_o papist_n run_v themselves_o into_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o subjection_n unto_o a_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o common_a father_n and_o master_n of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o subject_a both_o he_o and_o it_o unto_o angel_n in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o the_o great_a subjection_n possible_a when_o the_o scripture_n assign_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n at_o all_o but_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o the_o only_a head_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o he_o be_v so_o to_o every_o believer_n respective_o and_o several_o and_o that_o in_o both_o those_o sense_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o head_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o natural_a head_n all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o subsistence_n motion_n act_v guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_o vital_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o all_o quicken_a grace_n there_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o believer_n therein_o both_o the_o first_o quicken_a vital_a principle_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o all_o succeed_a supply_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o enliven_a strengthen_v act_v guide_a and_o direct_v of_o they_o this_o himself_n declare_v by_o compare_v the_o relation_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o he_o unto_o that_o of_o branch_n unto_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15.2_o 4._o which_o have_v no_o life_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n unto_o the_o vine_n nor_o sap_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v therefrom_o which_o he_o teach_v express_o verse_n 5._o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n lively_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o this_o place_n of_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thence_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o may_v derive_v needful_a supply_n to_o themselves_o be_v full_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1.2_o 3._o or_o that_o whereunto_o christ_n communicate_v of_o his_o all-fulness_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o assign_v unto_o it_o and_o none_o i_o suppose_v will_v contend_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o any_o other_o for_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o monster_n lie_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o confer_v grace_n unto_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o or_o for_o they_o but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o may_v have_v grace_n from_o any_o but_o christ_n alone_o be_v they_o angel_n or_o man_n let_v he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o withal_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n which_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o relief_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o unto_o a_o head_n herein_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o give_v perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o here_o a_o great_a contest_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o under_o he_o contend_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n to_o erect_v rule_n and_o establish_v it_o and_o himself_o when_o he_o give_v commission_n unto_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o according_o they_o
consideration_n of_o previous_o unto_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o jesus_n v._n 8._o we_o sâ—e_v not_o all_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v good_a the_o apostle_n reason_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o general_a assertion_n which_o lie_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o we_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o consider_v the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o express_v it_o 2._o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o expression_n 3_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o condescension_n and_o grace_n consist_v and_o 4._o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o he_o first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n what_o be_v man_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n yea_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n the_o immediate_a occasion_n hereof_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o pertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o psalm_n david_n have_v exercise_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n especial_o the_o beauty_n order_n majesty_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o glorious_a body_n which_o in_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v thereon_o into_o this_o admiration_n that_o this_o great_a and_o infinite_o wise_a god_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n give_v be_v and_o existence_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v his_o own_o exellency_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condescend_v unto_o that_o care_n and_o regard_v of_o man_n which_o on_o this_o occasion_n his_o thought_n fix_v themselves_o upon_o what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a use_n of_o all_o our_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o admire_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v every_o way_n so_o unworthy_a see_v he_o may_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o those_o other_o appear_o more_a glorious_a product_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n second_o he_o far_o express_v his_o admiration_n at_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v intimate_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v poor_a miserable_a mortal_a man_n obnoxious_a to_o grief_n sorrow_n anxiety_n pain_n trouble_v and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o name_n for_o man_n full_o express_v that_o here_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v near_a it_o but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o one_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n this_o name_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o yea_o express_v 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 47._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a so_o be_v it_o record_v of_o old_a gen._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n adam_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o again_o gen._n 3.19_o poor_a man_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o scripture_n will_v express_v man_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o it_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o place_n power_n and_o esteem_n so_o these_o word_n be_v distinguish_v psalm_n 62.9_o where_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o adam_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o ish_n man_n of_o high_a degree_n now_o the_o psalmist_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o heighten_v his_o admiration_n at_o the_o grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n can_v be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o although_o he_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miserable_a man_n and_o subject_n unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o be_v of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n but_o may_v proper_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n subject_n to_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v above_o all_o man_n with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v bear_v on_o purpose_n to_o die_v hence_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o own_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o unto_o the_o dolorous_a afflict_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o outward_a opposition_n and_o reproach_n be_v superad_v he_o cry_v out_o concern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 22.7_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o best_a three_o he_o express_v this_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o remember_v he_o or_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o to_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n always_o intend_v some_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v remember_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n so_o also_o be_v remembrance_n itself_o use_v on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o sometime_o to_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o any_o creature_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a attend_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o according_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o also_o by_o job_n chap._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v remember_v he_o or_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o for_o good_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humiliation_n exaltation_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v couch_v herein_o four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o condescension_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o remember_v of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v express_v 1._o under_o one_o general_n head_n and_o 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n of_o they_o first_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o god_n remember_v man_n be_v that_o he_o visit_v he_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o job_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o various_o use_v yet_o it_o constant_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a towards_o a_o inferior_a and_o though_o it_o be_v often_o otherwise_o use_v yet_o common_o it_o express_v the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o good_a and_o in_o especial_a be_v this_o term_n of_o visit_v use_v to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o of_o god_n in_o do_v of_o we_o good_a by_o send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o luke_n 1.68_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n v_o 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o both_o relate_n to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a so_o chap._n 7.16_o
from_o thence_o do_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o condescension_n in_o his_o regard_n and_o love_n to_o man_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n with_o the_o psalmist_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n those_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a subject_n of_o his_o meditation_n the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o exceed_o glorious_a their_o frame_n greatness_n beauty_n order_n course_n usefulness_n all_o speak_v they_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a the_o naked_a view_n of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n and_o the_o more_o we_o contemplate_v on_o they_o the_o more_o skilful_a be_v we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o nature_n order_n and_o use_v the_o more_o excellent_a do_v they_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o beautiful_a disposition_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o so_o that_o still_o they_o remain_v more_o the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n than_o of_o our_o science_n hence_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n ascribe_v of_o old_a a_o deity_n unto_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o glorious_a they_o be_v they_o find_v out_o by_o reason_n their_o greatness_n and_o dreadful_a motion_n experience_n teach_v they_o their_o use_n as_o the_o immediate_a fountain_n of_o light_n warmth_n heat_n moisture_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o life_n growth_n and_o all_o useful_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o tradition_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v at_o first_o allot_v unto_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n over_o day_n and_o night_n gen._n 1.16_o on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n they_o know_v not_o so_o well_o whither_o to_o turn_v themselves_o for_o a_o deity_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o communicative_a goodness_n and_o usefulness_n and_o in_o they_o do_v all_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v and_o condemn_v chap._n 31.26_o 27._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n he_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n but_o yet_o withal_o show_v that_o the_o lustre_n brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a light_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o entice_v they_o unto_o a_o secret_a adoration_n which_o will_v break_v out_o into_o outward_a worship_n whereof_o salutation_n by_o kiss_v the_o hand_n be_v one_o part_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o god_n caution_n his_o people_n against_o this_o temptation_n deut._n 4.19_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o where_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_v they_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n if_o man_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o or_o fall_v into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n such_o be_v their_o glory_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n that_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v and_o hurry_v unto_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o so_o universal_a be_v this_o folly_n of_o old_a that_o from_o those_o latter_a word_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o to_o worship_n but_o the_o distribution_n there_o mention_v be_v as_o unto_o their_o common_a use_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o as_o to_o their_o veneration_n nor_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o imagine_v but_o this_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n lead_v they_o unto_o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o ascend_v high_a to_o apprehend_v live_v intelligent_a spirit_n for_o their_o deity_n they_o yet_o conceive_v at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v their_o glorious_a habitation_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n yea_o and_o some_o christian_n have_v fall_v into_o vain_a imagination_n from_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 19_o by_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a who_o read_v the_o word_n he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n instead_o of_o he_o have_v set_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o original_a what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v go_v into_o if_o not_o turn_v into_o the_o sun_n i_o name_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v what_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o word_n the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o heavenly_a body_n have_v have_v and_o what_o inestimable_a grace_n god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n for_o we_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o they_o and_o by_o nature_n not_o one_o jot_n wise_a than_o they_o who_o worship_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n but_o exceed_v glorious_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v they_o the_o more_o will_v their_o glory_n and_o greatness_n appear_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o anah_n we_o be_v before_o they_o in_o our_o own_o sight_n as_o grasshopper_n and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n may_v we_o not_o much_o more_o say_v concern_v ourselves_o compare_v with_o these_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o we_o second_o these_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o show_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v make_v of_o their_o contemplation_n of_o they_o and_o not_o have_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o god_n as_o they_o do_v when_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o wax_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n this_o use_n the_o psalmist_n here_o make_v of_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o david_n bring_v they_o in_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n psal._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o have_v a_o voice_n they_o speak_v aloud_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o beauty_n greatness_n order_n usefulness_n they_o make_v know_v the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o say_v paul_n rom._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v that_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n v_o 20._o that_o be_v his_o infinite_a power_n alsufficiency_n and_o self-subsistence_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o they_o be_v all_o make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o in_o their_o season_n do_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v before_o they_o from_o eternity_n and_o that_o exist_v without_o they_o in_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o beautiful_a so_o glorious_a so_o excellent_a and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o do_v it_o not_o declare_v his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v they_o not_o all_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o nothing_o shall_v have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o weak_a frail_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a let_v we_o take_v a_o little_a weak_a view_n of_o some_o of_o those_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o his_o work_n declare_v and_o which_o set_v a_o especial_a lustre_n on_o his_o
person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o so_o become_v man_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n though_o he_o draw_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o infinite_a glory_n yet_o he_o part_v not_o with_o it_o he_o who_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v god_n still_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n insist_o upon_o and_o improve_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v thus_o over_o all_o eternal_o bless_v holy_a powerful_a shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o relation_n with_o himself_o and_o avow_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o such_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o overlook_v as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o because_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v perfect_v this_o relation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n with_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n no_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o no_o misery_n upon_o they_o shall_v ever_o hinder_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o own_v they_o and_o open_a avow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o brother_n bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o friendless_a and_o fatherless_a let_v their_o misery_n be_v what_o they_o will_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n when_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v a_o little_a while_n will_v clear_v up_o great_a mistake_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a surprisal_n when_o man_n shall_v hear_v he_o call_v they_o brethren_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o indeed_o already_o by_o his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v thereunto_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o world_n reject_v they_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o relation_n despise_v they_o they_o be_v persecute_v hate_a reproach_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o rag_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o they_o among_o malefactor_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o great_a design_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v natural_o care_v for_o they_o as_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o meet_a to_o relieve_v they_o let_v the_o world_n now_o take_v its_o course_n and_o the_o man_n thereof_o do_v their_o worst_a let_v satan_n rage_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o let_v they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o the_o filth_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o false_a imputation_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o into_o rag_n into_o dungeon_n unto_o death_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o become_v their_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stable_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v our_o duty_n also_o herein_o namely_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n or_o any_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v now_o himself_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o own_v he_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a of_o he_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v ashamed_a his_o gospel_n his_o way_n his_o worship_n his_o spirit_n his_o saint_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o honour_v or_o be_v despise_v for_o those_o thought_n which_o man_n have_v of_o his_o present_a glory_n abstract_v from_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o exercise_v about_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n that_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o see_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o chap._n 4.16_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o these_o verse_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o assert_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o the_o especial_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v from_o psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o testimony_n be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o be_v one_o with_o the_o child_n christ_n own_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n for_o this_o he_o do_v express_o in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v confirm_v one_o part_n and_o another_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o his_o whole_a intendment_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o by_o they_o all_o one_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o part_n than_o another_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n own_v the_o child_n for_o his_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o evince_v the_o pertinency_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o who_o word_n these_o be_v which_o we_o have_v do_v full_o already_o in_o our_o prolegomena_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o twofold_a acâ—or_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o in_o they_o first_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o second_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v declare_v by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o expression_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v various_o use_v sometime_o it_o denote_v the_o be_v of_o god_n god_n himself_o sometime_o his_o attribute_n his_o excellency_n or_o divine_a perfection_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n trust_v and_o love_n it_o denote_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n his_o love_n grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o in_o himself_o he_o
be_v good_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a isa._n 50.10_o and_o withal_o it_o intimate_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o towards_o who_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v unto_o the_o man_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o this_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v procure_v thereby_o hereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v declare_v it_o recount_v it_o in_o order_n number_v the_o particular_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n declare_v this_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n for_o although_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o work_n that_o ensue_v his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o exclusive_a of_o his_o teach_n before_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o so_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o confer_v with_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 1_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o disciple_n enable_v they_o personal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o some_o of_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o truth_n unto_o write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n not_o only_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v but_o make_v way_n for_o what_o he_o have_v far_a to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o testimony_n be_v declare_v far_o 1_o what_o christ_n will_v moreover_o do_v he_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o expression_n of_o both_o these_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n and_o praise_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v then_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o first_o expression_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o what_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n now_o this_o be_v only_o exegetical_a of_o what_o go_v before_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n by_o declare_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v like_o that_o of_o declare_v his_o grace_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o whence_o glory_n redound_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o with_o joy_n and_o singing_n with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o where_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a congregation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o v_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o word_n by_o all_o his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whereas_o sing_v of_o hymn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o use_n these_o expression_n be_v accommodate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v eminent_o set_v forth_o this_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o we_o mâ—y_v propose_v it_o unto_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n namely_o v._o that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o word_n that_o manifest_v how_o much_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ._n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o great_a conflict_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n declare_v therein_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o instant_o he_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n as_o he_o land_n upon_o the_o shore_n from_o that_o tempest_n wherein_o he_o be_v toss_v in_o his_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o glory_n but_o first_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o then_o take_v order_n that_o by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o word_n themselves_o also_o do_v evidence_n it_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o celebrate_v god_n name_n with_o hymn_n with_o sing_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n sing_v be_v the_o frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.13_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glad_a free_a rejoice_v condition_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o rejoice_v of_o old_a with_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o work_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o isa._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v therefore_o great_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o first_o because_o herein_o consist_v the_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o principal_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n aim_v at_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o he_o god_n design_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sinner_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o glory_n together_o
have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n other_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o only_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o offer_v which_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n chap._n 10.5_o 3._o he_o alone_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o preside_v in_o and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v as_o unto_o this_o part_n of_o their_o office_n confine_v unto_o the_o material_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o chap._n 3.6_o 4._o he_o alone_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a and_o real_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o minister_v for_o one_o age_n or_o generation_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o chap._n 7.23_o 24._o 5._o he_o alone_o do_v and_o can_v do_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n namely_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o priest_n can_v only_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v chap._n 10.4_o but_o this_o be_v do_v effectual_o by_o that_o one_o offer_v which_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o god_n permit_v this_o then_o be_v his_o prerogative_n this_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n ii_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o conformity_n unto_o we_o therein_o be_v principal_o necessary_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v in_o part_n teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o mere_a consequence_n of_o his_o assume_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n for_o he_o instruct_v his_o church_n before_o and_o after_o principal_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v incarnate_a so_o also_o may_v he_o have_v rule_v it_o with_o supreme_a power_n as_o its_o king_n and_o head_n but_o our_o high_a priest_n without_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o without_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o of_o necessity_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o a_o king_n without_o a_o subject_a have_v not_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o self_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o priesthood_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v or_o be_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o office_n on_o this_o therefore_o be_v lay_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n iii_o such_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o no_o condition_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o hâ—d_v undertake_v for_o they_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o must_v be_v this_o he_o can_v not_o unless_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v what_o this_o will_v cost_v he_o what_o trouble_n sorrow_n suffer_v in_o that_o conformity_n unto_o they_o he_o must_v undergo_v what_o misery_n he_o must_v conflict_n withal_o all_o his_o life_n what_o a_o close_a be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o his_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n what_o woeful_a temptation_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o lay_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o such_o be_v his_o love_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o of_o jacâ—b_n to_o rachel_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o any_o term_n to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o enjoy_v his_o belove_a church_n see_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o intense_a in_o his_o love_n be_v no_o less_o constant_a therein_o nor_o have_v he_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n v._o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o particular_a instance_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o perform_v thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n with_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o man_n for_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o house_n and_o over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n assign_v unto_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n zech._n 3.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v my_o charge_n than_o thou_o shall_v also_o judge_v my_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v also_o keep_v my_o court_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n chap._n 6.13_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3.1_o he_o be_v set_v authoritative_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n mich._n 5.4_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n towards_o god_n which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o jethro_n advise_v moses_n exod._n 18.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o unto_o the_o people_n before_o god_n which_o word_n the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o especial_a limitation_n which_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o this_o general_a assertion_n he_o be_v a_o high_a